of_o antichrist_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o name_v he_o yet_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n that_o whosoever_o look_v but_o on_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n may_v plain_o see_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v it_o follow_v now_o touch_v his_o rise_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.8_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v abyssus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o deepness_n see_v chap._n 9.1_o the_o preposition_n of_o may_v as_o well_o note_v the_o place_n as_o the_o beginning_n whence_o the_o beast_n derive_v his_o original_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n understanding_n it_o original_o of_o the_o place_n arise_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o infernal_a bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whence_o also_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o chap._n 9.13_o for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o unrighteousness_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o these_o place_n do_v excellent_o expound_v themselves_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.11_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o to_o who_o here_o vers_n 2._o the_o dragpm_fw-mi give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o power_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o original_n or_o beginning_n like_a as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v beget_v of_o seed_n or_o as_o tree_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o heresy_n error_n tradition_n superstition_n and_o all_o other_o abomination_n which_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v sea_n how_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n coelestius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o heresy_n be_v chief_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o nevertheless_o satan_n through_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n do_v subtle_o and_o secret_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n almost_o yearly_a yea_o monthly_o these_o council_n like_o sea_n flow_v together_o continual_o devise_v new_a law_n rite_n form_n cree_v etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o christian_n have_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o with_o the_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v forge_v new_a canon_n of_o erect_v &_o purify_n temple_n consecrate_v altar_n of_o seat_n &_o chief_a place_n of_o order_n garment_n immunity_n power_n privilege_n and_o rent_n of_o praelate_n and_o priest_n of_o establish_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o affect_v power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a he_o over_o the_o alexandrine_n the_o alexandrine_n again_o over_o the_o antiochian_a and_o this_o late_a over_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a praelate_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o primacy_n of_o their_o city_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o peter_n chair_n keys_z and_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n overcome_v all_o other_o in_o ambition_n and_o power_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n can._n 5._o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o of_o rome_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o confine_n of_o hetruria_n picenum_n and_o latium_n as_o jacobus_fw-la gothofredus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o dionysius_n the_o great_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o the_o roman_a praelate_v not_o content_v with_o his_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n first_o by_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o by_o temporal_a deceit_n although_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o want_v not_o his_o corrival_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o also_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 11._o lib._n 7._o hist_o chap._n 11._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n socrates_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v promote_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o principallitie_n by_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n chap._n 26._o it_o appear_v sedis_fw-la dist_n 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v prince_n of_o priest_n chief_z and_o universal_a priest_n but_o this_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o a_o decree_n pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v yea_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o open_o manifest_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o augustine_n be_v then_o present_a where_o first_o zosimus_n afterward_o boniface_n and_o at_o last_o coelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o chair_n while_o this_o council_n continue_v by_o their_o legate_n false_o pretend_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contend_v that_o the_o africane_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o deride_v that_o also_o be_v memorable_a which_o bright-man_n observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 19_o lib._n 3._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o their_o legate_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o sound_a head_n shall_v follow_v a_o infirm_a body_n secondlie_o lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v long_o ago_o with_o a_o inveterate_a ambition_n plot_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o monarchy_n over_o emperor_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v it_o by_o and_o after_o many_o council_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v president_n by_o their_o legate_n do_v authorise_v thesame_a not_o regard_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_v the_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n not_o sudden_o nor_o in_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n continue_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n or_o from_o julius_n i._o until_o boniface_n iii_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n antichrist_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o which_o she_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o also_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v be_v full_o hatch_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o rise_v happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n now_o he_o be_v describe_v here_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n or_o present_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o full_a age_n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o the_o high_a or_o worst_a on_o a_o sudden_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o rise_n now_o follow_v the_o figure_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v very_o monstrous_a
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
understand_v 226._o their_o contemptible_a habit_n 227._o their_o dignity_n ibid._n their_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n 230._o topaz_n a_o precious_a gem_n 565._o torment_n of_o hell_n 353._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v in_o hostile_a manner_n 215._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 37._o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 575._o and_o on_o either_o side_n ibid._n it_o be_v one_o only_o viz._n christ_n ibid._n what_o fruit_n it_o always_o bear_v ibid._n tree_n denote_v the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a teacher_n 158._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o reckon_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n 143._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n why_o lest_o out_o 144._o turk_n cruelty_n 188._o their_o horse_n be_v excellent_a 189._o with_o what_o force_v the_o turk_n emperor_n common_o do_v ride_v a_o hunt_a ibid._n their_o success_n in_o graecia_n thracia_n hungary_n 191._o the_o vetians_n give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n 190._o they_o notwithstanding_o take_v cyprus_n from_o the_o venetian_n ibid._n the_o two_o witness_n whither_o the_o two_o testament_n 223._o they_o be_v indefinite_o take_v 224._o how_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 230._o they_o live_v not_o again_o pythagorical_o 242._o under_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o olive_n tree_n be_v comprehend_v godly_a prince_n 228._o two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n 274._o the_o twofold_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n 60._o two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v 249_o tyrant_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o 111._o why_o god_n suffer_v they_o ibid._n v._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n refute_v 15.23_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n 52._o vial_n by_o a_o double_a trope_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 102._o vial_n in_o the_o greek_a whence_o derive_v 372._o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n fourfold_a 366._o the_o virginity_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a virginity_n 334._o vision_n be_v threefold_a 19_o vision_n why_o so_o often_o iterate_v 364._o volumina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o 97._o voice_n and_o thunder_n what_o they_o note_v 156._o voice_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 247._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n 86._o voice_n of_o the_o herald_n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n 98._o vrbs_fw-la and_o civitas_n how_o they_o differ_v 560._o use_v of_o example_n in_o punishment_n 50._o use_v of_o the_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o the_o thesis_n and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n 475._o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n seal_v 142._o w._n wall_n call_v moenia_fw-la a_o muniendo_fw-la 561._o the_o wall_n of_o romish_n babylon_n 392._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o 31._o the_o war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n 266._o the_o water_n east_n out_o after_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n 278._o water_n signify_v people_n 130._o water_n of_o euphrates_n 392._o the_o most_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n 393._o the_o way_n to_o amend_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 57_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v 20._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v expound_v 8._o white_a raiment_n of_o fine_a linen_n belong_v to_o who_o 58._o what_o white_a robe_n john_n intend_v 79._o how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 148._o whiteness_n what_o it_o note_v 79._o whiteness_n of_o the_o horse_n what_o it_o note_v 489._o the_o white_a horse_n whence_o it_o come_v forth_o 107._o 108._o it_o figure_v out_o the_o first_o face_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n it_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o rider_n ibid._n it_o be_v make_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n 112._o the_o white_a stone_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 46._o whither_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 35._o whither_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o governor_n ibid._n who_o be_v bless_v after_o death_n 355._o whoredom_n punish_v with_o filthy_a disease_n 49._o whoredom_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o pope_n 411._o the_o whore_n how_o she_o sit_v upon_o water_n the_o beast_n and_o upon_o people_n 438._o the_o whore_n hate_v forsake_a make_v naked_a and_o burn_v 439._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514._o why_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n 277._o wicked_a man_n abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n unto_o carnal_a security_n 49._o wind_v withhold_v from_o blow_v what_o it_o denote_v 139._o the_o wilderness_n signify_v popish_a desolation_n 275._o wing_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n why_o full_a of_o eye_n 93._o wing_n of_o the_o locust_n 183._o wine_n and_o oil_n what_o they_o signify_v 115._o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n 407._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 256._o a_o difficult_a question_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n ibid._n a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n 256._o 257._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v rome_n 409._o this_o woman_n sit_v upon_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 420._o the_o woman_n of_o susia_n beastly_a strumpet_n 407._o wonderful_a copulation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 420._o wonder_n litterallie_o to_o be_v understand_v 125_o and_o allegorical_o ibid._n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n as_o particular_a universal_a ominous_a etc._n etc._n 126._o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n 399._o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o man_n 401._o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 69._o wormwood_n not_o natural_o but_o theological_o take_v 163._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n what_o it_o be_v 478_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o angel_n 486._o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o be_v 213._o a_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n 276._o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v from_o god_n 59_o y._n year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n be_v never_o indefinite_o take_v 507._o z._n zeale_n or_o to_o be_v zealous_a what_o it_o be_v 79._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 3._o blot_v out_o only_o p._n 21._o l._n 45._o for_o perish_a read_n be_v reckon_v among_o p._n 44._o l._n 23._o for_o comparitive_o read_v comparative_o p_o 49._o l._n 38_o for_o consequence_n read_v consequent_a p._n 56._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o l._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o which_o show_v read_v he_o add_v p._n 62._o l._n 14._o for_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n read_v this_o conjecture_n we_o leave_v p._n 80._o l._n 4._o for_o philantropie_n read_v philanthropie_n p._n 87._o l._n 13._o for_o manificent_a read_v magnificent_a page_n 115._o line_n 20.21_o read_v he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v certain_a fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v found_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o howsoever_o heretic_n shall_v involve_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o darkness_n and_o shall_v also_o draw_v the_o orthodox_n teacher_n either_o by_o force_n or_o deceit_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o oil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o obscure_v with_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o etc._n etc._n p._n 122._o l._n 8._o for_o his_o read_n antichrist_n p._n 131._o l._n 31._o after_o the_o word_n diocletian_a persecution_n add_v but_o as_o throughout_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 285._o l._n 20._o for_o war_n read_v and_o the_o holy_a war_n p._n 186._o l._n 40._o for_o cypress_n read_v cyprus_n p._n 189._o l._n 21._o for_o vailachia_n read_v walachia_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o for_o behold_v read_v behold_v p._n 194._o l._n 17._o for_o mutter_n read_v mutter_v p._n 323._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v in_o the_o line_n follow_v under_o the_o gr._n 1._o the_o figure_n 5_o which_o will_v make_v just_a 665._o p._n 324._o l._n 10._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o p._n 360._o l._n 14._o for_o judicary_n read_v judicatory_a p._n 363._o l._n 9_o for_o apparition_n read_v apparition_n p._n 476._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o second_o vision_n read_v sixth_o vision_n p._n 490._o l._n 39_o for_o despare_n read_v despair_n p._n 492._o l._n 48._o for_o worship_n read_v worship_v number_n of_o folioe_n mistake_v 17._o for_o 19_o 64._o f._n 62._o 66._o f._n 68_o 188._o f._n 196._o 185._o f._n 285._o 378._o f._n 379._o after_o page_n 408._o 4_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a be_v amiss_o quote_v page_n twice_o quote_v 360._o 361._o 362._o 363._o these_o and_o other_o like_a default_n through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v finis_fw-la
prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o show_v be_v about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o domitian_n or_o the_o ninety_o six_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o last_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n and_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v only_o of_o future_a thing_n and_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v afterward_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o thing_n pass_v intermingle_v for_o almost_o in_o three_o place_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o require_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o some_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n with_o the_o manchild_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plain_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o ascension_n which_o vision_n therefore_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o king_n before_o the_o revelation_n last_o in_o chap._n 20._o touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n a_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n twenty_o five_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jewish_a nation_n go_v before_o the_o revelation_n for_o satan_n do_v not_o cease_v through_o the_o jew_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v dissipate_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o place_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o continue_a vision_n distinct_a the_o revelation_n be_v not_o one_o continue_a vision_n but_o distinct_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o reveal_v at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v many_o distinct_a vision_n to_o wit_n seven_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sight_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v erewhile_o show_v in_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o least_o i_o shall_v go_v too_o far_o from_o other_o interpreter_n i_o retain_v the_o sevenfold_a number_n which_o be_v familiar_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v i_o vary_v save_o only_a in_o the_o seven_o vision_n to_o which_o why_o i_o rather_o join_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o to_o the_o sixth_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o evident_a trace_n of_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v throughout_o in_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v chap._n 1.10_o whither_o john_n see_v they_o in_o seven_o time_n and_o ecstasy_n or_o in_o few_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o see_v he_o all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o something_n in_o patmos_n something_n in_o heaven_n something_n at_o the_o sea-shoare_n something_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o something_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v partly_o against_o the_o new_a feign_a consequence_n of_o the_o inquirer_n partly_o against_o that_o receive_a error_n as_o if_o one_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v observe_v in_o this_o book_n from_o which_o supposition_n many_o thing_n will_v necessary_a be_v confuse_o explicate_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o austin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n manner_n the_o revelation_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o divers_a vision_n by_o change_a type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o which_o thing_n that_o often_o iterate_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a argument_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n not_o by_o anticipation_n as_o common_o it_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o a_o right_a order_n of_o history_n now_o lest_o this_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a the_o follow_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v add_v four_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o diverse_o speak_v as_o which_o collado_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o former_a vision_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o obscure_a former_a the_o latter_a vision_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a bring_v clear_a light_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o right_o observe_v they_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o second_o vision_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n especial_o the_o five_o latter_a touch_v the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o locust_n torment_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v man_n the_o army_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n but_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v obscure_a chap._n 11._o &_o 13._o but_o most_o clear_a chap._n 17._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n but_o more_o clear_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o of_o the_o five_o vision_n by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n but_o most_o clear_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o seven_o history_n the_o period_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o same_o history_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o speak_v not_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a event_n be_v again_o iterate_v but_o because_o the_o self_n same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o different_a history_n more_o know_v &_o sometime_o also_o the_o same_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o more_o manifest_a type_n for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n the_o blacke-horse_n denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n after_o constantine_n time_n the_o pale-horse_n have_v death_n fit_v on_o and_o draw_v hell_n after_o he_o the_o church_n sick_a even_o unto_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o trumpet_n the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o represent_v yet_o more_o special_o the_o decline_a corruption_n and_o last_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n her_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v her_o ruin_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n six_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a but_o some_o indeed_o the_o whole_a vision_n the_o period_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o vision_n other_o some_o certain_a distance_n for_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v by_o four_o distance_n afterward_o i_o call_v they_o four_o period_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o four_o remarkable_a distance_n or_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n church_n there_o be_v four_o distance_n of_o the_o period_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o first_o distance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o peace_n bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n the_o second_o distance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n reign_v and_o riot_v under_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n in_o boniface_n iii_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a in_o mahumet_n six_o year_n after_o of_o which_o distance_n hierom_n after_o say_v he_o the_o church_n come_v under_o christian_a prince_n malchi_n tom._n 2._o in_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o defilement_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 12.14_o hebr._n 12.14_o and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o 2._o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o subtlety_n cover_v their_o deceit_n and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o snare_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v most_o vile_a sinner_n if_o they_o true_o repent_v deity_n xvii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n last_o here_o we_o have_v the_o seventeen_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wicked_a deceiver_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o manife_v his_o divine_a omnipotency_n that_o which_o the_o heretic_n object_n concern_v moses_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n with_o plague_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n neither_o of_o peter_n his_o slay_v of_o ananias_n nor_o paul_n strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n threaten_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 16.17_o io._n 5.19_o mat_n 10.1_o &_o 16.17_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o yea_o the_o son_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o sinner_n be_v to_o declare_v both_o his_o omniscience_n of_o the_o hide_v thing_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o justice_n in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 9.17_o exo._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o threaten_a call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o judgement_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o hereby_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n for_o see_v this_o wicked_a woman_n beguile_v many_o by_o couveringe_v her_o unclean_a action_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n christ_n therefore_o here_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n hence_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n exemplary_a punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v &_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o public_a example_n be_v propound_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o beware_v lest_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n deity_n xviii_o argu_n of_o chr._n deity_n second_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o eighteen_o argument_n excellent_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 7._o psa_fw-la 7.9_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 1_o king_n 16_o 7._o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1._o chro._n 28._o jere._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o rather_o a_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o bold_a corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehova_n be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o again_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o confess_v io._n 5._o rev._n 5.11_o &_o here_o v._o 27._o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 8.25_o io_n 1.14_o prov._n 8.25_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v so_o that_o with_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v his_o divine_a omniscience_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n by_o his_o real_a exaltation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a the_o son_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o see_v damascenus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 19_o three_o he_o object_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o 5.26_o io._n 5.26_o i_o answer_v either_o this_o or_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v false_a thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o god_n indeed_o do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n unto_o elisha_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n &_o heart_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pastor_n before_o commend_v and_o reprove_v and_o from_o the_o deceiver_n threaten_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a but_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o pastor_n and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n officer_n and_o to_o the_o resaif_a the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pastor_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o negligent_a in_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n concern_v fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v who_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n so_n these_o deceiver_n call_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o christ_n grant_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n
from_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o utter_o extirpate_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n the_o meaning_n be_v however_o the_o deceiver_n do_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o impose_v upon_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 15.10_o act._n 15.10_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o subject_v you_o unto_o it_o forasmuch_o i_o have_v once_o free_v you_o from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o apostle_n some_o by_o burden_n understand_v punishment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o i_o will_v inflict_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n shall_v import_v a_o threaten_a where_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v burden_n not_o require_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o fonne_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o antichristian_a parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a sea_n 19_o gratianus_n distin_a 19_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intolerable_a until_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n bodily_a descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o our_o christian_a belief_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_a in_o or_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o which_o overcom_v &_o keep_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o promise_n with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 5.4_o 1._o io._n 5.4_o he_o that_o overcom_v see_v v._o 7._o now_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6.29_o io._n 5.36_o &_o 10.36_o &_o 14_o 11._o io._n 6.29_o my_o work_n not_o miracle_n which_o general_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o also_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n require_v joh._n 6.29_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v as_o also_o all_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o vocation_n hence_o as_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n 8.41_o io._n 8.41_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o persever_v herein_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v that_o conqueror_n to_o who_o the_o present_a promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o warfare_n or_o fight_n for_o the_o full_a victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o the_o crown_n give_v before_o the_o fight_n be_v perfect_o end_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v etc._n io._n 8.57.14.23_o &_o 15.10.20_o etc._n etc._n be_v often_o use_v by_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n argue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o double_a reward_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o conqueror_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n some_o curious_o inquire_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o wâ—_n remain_v here_o the_o fight_n dure_v for_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v a_o conqueror_n neither_o be_v the_o crown_n bestow_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o persevere_v in_o our_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o now_o deprive_v of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o possess_v it_o in_o hope_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.34_o 2._o io._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o both_o reward_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o glory_n and_o power_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a shall_v partake_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n he_n allude_v to_o psa_n 2.8_o where_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o promise_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receyve_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o and_o our_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n also_o with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o i_o receyve_v this_o we_o have_v expound_v v._o 23._o and_o there_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n christ_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o it_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v i_o will_v true_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o conformable_a unto_o my_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o member_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o day_n star_n be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evening_n star_n hence_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o evening_n nor_o the_o day_n star_n be_v so_o glorious_a to_o this_o star_n christ_n be_v compare_v for_o his_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o glory_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o &_o rev._n 22.16_o see_v there_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o three_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o which_o again_o john_n do_v declare_v in_o general_n what_o he_o have_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o wit_n what_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n he_o reprove_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n yet_o comfort_v some_o few_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o that_o church_n by_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o pastor_n himself_o by_o threaten_v to_o diligence_n the_o teacher_n in_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n praeadmonish_v of_o his_o combat_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v sharpelie_o tax_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o however_o he_o be_v by_o other_o much_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o worth_n and_o holiness_n yet_o christ_n threaten_v to_o root_v he_o out_o except_o he_o do_v repent_v the_o five_o
our_o obedience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o god_n do_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n reward_v our_o obedience_n &_o constancy_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n only_o without_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n promise_v to_o deliver_v none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n but_o by_o promise_v a_o reward_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v &_o persevere_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o three_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n temptation_n that_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o trajane_n or_o some_o other_o tyrant_n in_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n he_o note_v the_o brevity_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16.20_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o joyful_a effect_n thereof_o see_v also_o rom._n 8.18_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o send_v as_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v first_o just_a because_o god_n have_v right_a to_o try_v we_o and_o 2_o necessary_a 7._o isa_n 28.19_o jam._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v slack_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o vexation_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v work_v patience_n shake_v of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o sin_n make_v our_o faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o be_v find_v to_o prayle_a and_o honour_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v short_a it_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o trial_n so_o many_o way_n profitable_a unto_o we_o 91.15_o ps_n 91.15_o set_v we_o be_v patient_a &_o constant_a under_o the_o same_o he_o use_v this_o temptation_n to_o try_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n try_v hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a for_o by_o it_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o constancy_n &_o lightness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v make_v manifest_a god_n hereby_o separate_a hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o these_o remain_v constant_a the_o other_o by_o their_o apostasy_n manifest_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o signify_v unfound_a man_n idolater_n &_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o that_o treasure_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o consolation_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a &_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n lest_o by_o delay_v their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o his_o last_o come_n if_o so_o then_o quick_o note_v not_o the_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o soon_o than_o the_o world_n be_v aware_a of_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o usward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o will_v therefore_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o many_o think_v for_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v see_v chap._n 1.1_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consolation_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v become_v secure_a the_o sentence_n be_v brief_a but_o very_o emphatical_a hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v what_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o which_o whosoever_o have_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o two_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v righteousness_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n to_o come_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o increase_v in_o sincerity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o hold_v fast_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o strength_n consider_v the_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o otherwise_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o we_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o integrity_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o slothfulness_n for_o not_o they_o that_o fight_v remissly_a but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v 5.4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o be_v crown_v in_o sign_n of_o victory_n thy_o crown_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a paul_n term_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v by_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n james_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n peter_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o which_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v receive_v when_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v thus_o this_o crown_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o crown_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o conqueror_n see_v our_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n to_o constancy_n for_o we_o can_v assure_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o except_o we_o earnest_o labour_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n christ_n promise_v indeed_o to_o this_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o promise_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v secondlie_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n who_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v here_o receyve_v we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a thirdlie_o see_v it_o be_v call_v thy_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o denote_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o crown_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o reward_n yea_o undoubtedlie_o such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n jovinian_a against_o who_o jerome_n dispute_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
andrea_n well_o observe_v and_o voice_n namely_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n this_o be_v speak_v appositive_o for_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n shake_v the_o earth_n &_o terrify_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n make_v the_o desert_n to_o quake_v psal_n 29.8_o which_o teach_v how_o terrible_a and_o inaccessible_a the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v in_o chap._n 10.3_o these_o thundering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o to_o utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o place_n and_o soven_a lamp_n namely_o be_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 2._o be_v v._n 10._o call_v the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n signify_v by_o eye_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n like_v as_o constable_n and_o sergeant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o by_o they_o he_o perform_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o chap._n 5.6_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n also_o before_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n which_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v of_o glass_n as_o lyra_n suppose_v because_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o like_a to_o crystal_n because_o of_o its_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v they_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o neither_o ribera_n nor_o myself_o do_v approve_v thereof_o alcazar_n also_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o with_o violence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n andrea_n cesariensis_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n other_o suppose_v it_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o solomon_n brazen_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o material_a alteration_n of_o brass_n into_o glass_n which_o one_o may_v see_v through_o do_v denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o allegory_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o ribera_n be_v more_o probable_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o shine_a glass_n because_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n by_o which_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v signify_v chap._n 12.15_o and_o they_o be_v shine_v because_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a action_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n discern_v all_o thing_n bullinger_n before_o ribera_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a the_o sea_n say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n resemble_v glass_n and_o crystal_n in_o brightness_n and_o perspicuity_n signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v type_n out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o instabilite_n noise_n and_o tumultuousnes_n the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v more_o frail_a than_o glass_n this_o exposition_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a as_o for_o alcasars_n fiction_n in_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v both_o a_o violent_a and_o a_o false_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n so_o then_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o world_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n the_o world_n indeed_o do_v swell_v &_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n who_o wave_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o insert_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8.8_o the_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o apparition_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n differ_v in_o form_n but_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n allude_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n whither_o the_o four_o beast_n type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v common_o express_v and_o paint_v in_o these_o form_n matthew_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o a_o lion_n luke_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o john_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n irenaeus_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o lyra_n refute_v this_o from_o the_o order_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n appropriate_v to_o matthew_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o therefore_o here_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarchal_a church_n viz._n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n &_o constantinople_n but_o if_o so_o where_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v rome_n do_v she_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o but_o which_o of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o be_v he_o show_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o beside_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o matthew_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o mark_v the_o lion_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o but_o austin_n &_o bede_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n allege_v why_o matthew_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v because_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n again_o marc_n to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n cry_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o luke_n to_o a_o ox_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o zacharie_n john_n be_v the_o fly_a eagle_n in_o write_v high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o what_o solidity_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n why_o these_o beast_n shall_v appear_v in_o four_o diverse_a form_n first_o as_o a_o lion_n because_o say_v they_o god_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v his_o glory_n immediate_o unto_o the_o father_n second_o as_o a_o ox_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o require_v such_o beast_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n thirdlie_o as_o a_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n four_o as_o a_o eagle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n cause_v the_o righteous_a to_o fly_v upward_o ribera_n maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n 39_o come_v in_o apoc._n 4._o numb_a 39_o answer_v lyras_fw-la objection_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o order_n here_o that_o the_o common_a exposition_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o writing_n but_o john_n the_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o manifestation_n for_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v before_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n beside_o how_o can_v john_n see_v the_o four_o evaugelist_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o here_o then_o present_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o ribera_n answer_v that_o john_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o christ_n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
of_o supererogation_n or_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o so_o ascribe_v salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n thus_o therefore_o the_o sun_n in_o popery_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o change_v into_o philosophical_a precept_n christ_n sacrament_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o stage-playing_a pomp_n or_o show_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v short_a the_o church_n itself_o be_v darken_v scarslie_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o black_a sackcloth_n of_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o humane_a tradition_n their_o hetheanish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n mingle_v with_o christianisme_n of_o which_o augustine_n complain_v 19.20_o epist_n 119_o 19.20_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o burden_v with_o they_o than_o the_o israelite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v short_a it_o signify_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n the_o presbyteny_n into_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o their_o temple_n into_o very_a brothel_a house_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o three_o wonder_n follow_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o cant._n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v in_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n appear_v black_a and_o red_a and_o sometime_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o little_a light_n but_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o light_n purity_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n or_o whatever_o else_o the_o church_n enjoy_v she_o receive_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o commotion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o joel_n 2.31_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o blood_n into_o the_o moon_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n make_v the_o church_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v on_o she_o partly_o by_o war_n and_o partly_o by_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v content_a to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o christian_a nation_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o bloody_a war_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o touch_v superiority_n and_o obedience_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o patience_n of_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v king_n and_o soldier_n but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o blood_n certain_o shed_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v spill_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o command_v by_o king_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o become_v blood_n but_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v not_o only_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o have_v these_o many_o year_n together_o turn_v the_o moon_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o many_o cruel_a war_n occasion_v and_o make_v by_o they_o augustali_fw-la beneven_a de_fw-fr rambal_n lib_n augustali_fw-la benevenutus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n a_o note_a historian_n thus_o write_v concern_v boniface_n the_o eight_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o albertus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v by_o the_o elector_n choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n desire_v of_o boniface_n that_o famous_a pope_n the_o blessing_n and_o coronation_n to_o who_o this_o lofty_a tyrant_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o lord_n adolph_n in_o war_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n gird_v to_o his_o loin_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n julius_n ii_o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n a_o better_a soldier_n than_o a_o priest_n be_v bear_v rather_o for_o mars_n then_o for_o christ_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n as_o wicelius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 1513_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n throw_v peter_n key_n into_o tiber_n say_v if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v of_o which_o mantuan_n thus_o sing_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestits_fw-fr murice_fw-la reges_fw-la great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o cruel_a war_n which_o continual_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v among_o christian_n prince_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o exceed_v much_o blood_n in_o france_n the_o nederland_n livonia_n poland_n muscovia_n &_o hungary_n have_v always_o be_v raise_v &_o foment_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o army_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n they_o have_v continnallie_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n red_a with_o their_o blood_n for_o priscillian_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n although_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v his_o sect_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o heretical_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o martin_n thuronensis_n a_o maximo_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o to_o have_v the_o like_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o of_o heresy_n and_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n adjudge_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n all_o that_o oppose_v their_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o pretence_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o whosoever_o read_v those_o history_n shall_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o moon_n be_v whole_a turn_v into_o blood_n the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n commit_v on_o bartholomewes_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n at_o what_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o most_o barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n make_v all_o the_o street_n river_n and_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n touch_v which_o also_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o very_a memorable_a example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o mar._n 13.25_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v twelve_o star_n on_o her_o crown_n signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n these_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v apostate_n who_o forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n cruel_a persecution_n they_o be_v i_o say_v principal_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n they_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o forsake_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
manifestation_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n much_o less_o do_v they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o touch_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o their_o dispersion_n it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o what_o tribe_n they_o be_v furthermore_o andrea_n who_o my_o anonymus_fw-la follow_v apply_v certain_a virtue_n to_o each_o tribe_n from_o the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o for_o example_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o seal_v of_o reuben_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n read_v gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 35._o now_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n for_o many_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o antichrist_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o here_o observe_v judah_n be_v put_v before_o reuben_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o because_o reuben_n by_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n lose_v his_o birthright_n so_o at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o pitch_v of_o the_o camp_n judah_n have_v the_o preeminence_n num._n 2.3_o &_o 1_o chron._n 4._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n ephraim_n again_o be_v omit_v and_o joseph_n be_v here_o place_v in_o his_o stead_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n dan_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o day_n will_v have_v to_o be_v because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o this_o tribe_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o that_o in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n &_o jere._n 8.16_o the_o snort_n of_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n dan._n whither_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o hence_o arise_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o which_o fiction_n the_o devil_n so_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o that_o antichrist_n already_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o &_o avoid_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v frivolous_a dan_o shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o jeremies_n word_n out_o of_o dan_o we_o have_v hear_v nigh_v of_o horse_n that_o do_v at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n touch_v antichrist_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o also_o see_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v it_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o allege_v such_o foolish_a thing_n omit_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr papa_n romano_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v omit_v the_o vanity_n whereof_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n other_o therefore_o affirm_v more_o probable_o that_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o old_a they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v jud._n 18._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chro._n 7._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_fw-mi what_o do_v better_a suit_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o for_o dan_n signify_v to_o judge_v now_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n &_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n parasite_n make_v he_o to_o be_v this_o antichristian_a dan_n or_o judge_v see_v gratian_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n &_o of_o their_o blessedness_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n &_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o might_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o multitude_n lyraes_n opinion_n touch_v this_o multitude_n a_o great_a multitude_n lyra_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o martyr_n only_o who_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o 9_o verse_n that_o the_o multitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v it_o other_o man_n opinion_n about_o it_o that_o as_o before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o here_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v seal_n beside_o john_n see_v the_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o great_a multitude_n he_o see_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a multitude_n note_v the_o militant_a church_n so_o this_o here_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o how_o do_v john_n so_o sudden_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o any_o interpreter_n but_o the_o method_n by_o i_o propound_v do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n do_v cohere_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 6.12.13.14_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o three_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a accord_v with_o what_o be_v describe_v in_o 15.16.17_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o four_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n by_o parallel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o parallel_n of_o act_n the_o three_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o have_v now_o do_v a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n shall_v seal_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a commotion_n &_o will_v always_o keep_v and_o
as_o conqueror_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 6._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v their_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n this_o also_o by_o most_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o diverse_a event_n of_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o &_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o a_o general_a way_n only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o old_a version_n put_v thundering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o but_o all_o greek_a copy_n read_v voice_n first_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v voice_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o bless_a success_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v throughout_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v christ_n glorious_a ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n second_o thundering_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o rider_n take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o the_o thundering_n of_o tyrant_n for_o look_v as_o thunder_n shake_v strike_v and_o tear_n the_o high_a mountain_n so_o do_v the_o tyrant_n first_o terrible_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o axe_n and_o sword_n slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n three_o there_o be_v lightning_n fyerie_a flash_n which_o burn_v and_o make_v pale_a &_o black_a the_o stand_n come_v this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o lightning_n of_o heresy_n &_o by_o the_o flourish_a show_n and_o deceit_n of_o hypocritical_a monk_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a paleness_n or_o death_n to_o be_v short_a there_o follow_v a_o earthquake_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a one_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o christ_n our_o faithful_a highpriest_n do_v always_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o imagine_v against_o she_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n thundering_n lightning_n &_o earthquake_n to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v see_v john_n have_v foretell_v we_o hereof_o only_o let_v we_o in_o such_o time_n fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n by_o prayer_n and_o true_a repentance_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o voice_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o come_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n by_o type_n indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v yet_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o diligent_o compare_v they_o with_o history_n the_o angel_n prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o sound_v before_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o these_o trumpettour_n as_o before_o we_o show_v be_v the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o after_o age_n except_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o only_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o apparition_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n serve_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n so_o these_o here_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o observe_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o the_o like_a event_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n intend_v to_o reveal_v no_o other_o event_n unto_o john_n vial_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n &_o vial_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n &_o seven_o vial_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o particular_a and_o right_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o altogether_o err_v from_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o history_n who_o apply_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seven_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o note_v the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o fire_n the_o second_o to_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o to_o the_o canaanite_n be_v destroy_v by_o josuah_n the_o four_o to_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o five_o to_o the_o israelite_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sixth_o to_o jerusalems_n destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v christ_n now_o again_o represent_v that_o unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n which_o former_o he_o plain_o know_v by_o history_n of_o old_a therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o trumpet_n begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 7_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v lyra_n apply_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n correct_v lyraes_n interpretation_n correct_v to_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v arius_n who_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o great_a pride_n and_o outrage_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o part_n viz._n jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o approve_v of_o by_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o but_o hence_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o angel_n begin_v not_o to_o find_v till_o 300_o year_n after_o johns_n time_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o christ_n cast_v the_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o therefore_o do_v compare_v the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n the_o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n for_o as_o christ_n before_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
with_o the_o dragon_n do_v altogether_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n time_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v move_v here_o a_o far_o more_o difficult_a question_n woman_n a_o more_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n or_o another_o of_o all_o which_o question_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o first_o prove_v the_o monkish_a fable_n touch_v mary_n assumption_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v this_o vision_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monkish_a dream_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi corporal_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o trinity_n her_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o clothe_v as_o the_o woman_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n these_o be_v mere_a apocryphal_a fiction_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christian_a relegion_n yea_o themselves_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o type_n do_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o fable_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v partly_o literal_o &_o partly_o allegorical_o very_o well_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 2.13_o a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n mat._n 2.13_o so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o dragon_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o woman_n child_n so_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mary_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n flee_v with_o the_o child_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n the_o woman_n be_v there_o sustain_v and_o keep_v 1260_o day_n so_o mary_n remain_v in_o egypt_n near_o four_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v she_o so_o herod_n after_o mary_n flight_n murder_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a that_o among_o they_o he_o may_v slay_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o be_v shortt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o feeder_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o represent_v unto_o john_n not_o as_o historical_a see_v he_o be_v no_o way_n ignorant_a of_o they_o neither_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o see_v they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o as_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n mystical_o set_v forth_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o bring_v forth_o christ_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o member_n spiritual_o se_fw-la gal._n 4.19_o herod_n persecute_v mary_n with_o her_o child_n so_o that_o old_a dragon_n by_o tyrant_n &_o other_o enemy_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n virgin_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o fly_v from_o the_o tyrant_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o she_o still_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n until_o her_o return_n so_o the_o church_n shun_v antichrist_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o continuance_n still_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o length_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o type_n do_v excellent_o represent_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n represent_v mary_n the_o child_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n herod_n the_o tyrant_n the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecute_v tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n why_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o isai_n 54.1_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a thou_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o mica_n 7.8_o the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o the_o false_a rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o general_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n so_o chap._n 19.7_o she_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v both_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a woman_n have_v no_o humane_a strength_n to_o subsist_v of_o herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o malignant_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n jerem._n 3.1_o to_o a_o whore_n and_o most_o impure_a harlot_n ezech._n 16._o &_o reve._n 17.18_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o this_o woman_n be_v &_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n riberas_n first_o question_n be_v full_o answer_v now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o question_n represent_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v here_o represent_v he_o right_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o some_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o eve_n our_o first_o mother_n betwixt_o who_o seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n god_n put_v enmity_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n neither_o be_v john_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n now_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a one_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n of_o christ_n corporal_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o christ_n spiritual_o the_o other_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o event_n of_o this_o type_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v never_o come_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o already_o long_o ago_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n in_o her_o flight_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o unto_o the_o three_o question_n viz._n whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o i_o say_v that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n by_o a_o diverse_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v heb._n 12.22_o which_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o as_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gregory_n affirm_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v which_o in_o the_o new_a
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
lord_n that_o be_v who_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o undoubted_o the_o consolation_n be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o die_v godly_a who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n so_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n rom._n 8.1_o &_o 16.7_o who_o be_v before_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 15.4.7_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v martyr_n the_o consolation_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o professor_n as_o to_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o consolation_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o all_o true_a professor_n also_o which_o exposition_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o sad_a time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o rage_v in_o his_o full_a fury_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o more_o happy_a age_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o many_o place_n be_v break_v neither_o shall_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o before_o hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o after_o this_o life_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beast_n 14.6_o act._n 4.12_o joh._n 14.6_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o mahumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ._n all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o blessedness_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o plague_n beforeâ—_n describe_v but_o when_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforward_o this_o particle_n in_o all_o greek_a copy_n save_v in_o that_o of_o montanus_n close_v up_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o old_a latin_a make_v it_o to_o cohere_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o modo_fw-la jam_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o or_o yea_o vicious_o and_o senceles_o jam_fw-la now_o as_o ribera_n confess_v for_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v beza_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v henceforward_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o where_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o it_o common_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o term_n or_o beginning_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o term_n be_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v happiness_n what_o be_v the_o term_n or_o beginning_n of_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bless_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o time_n now_o christ_n extend_v blessedness_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 5.11_o &_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o three_o angel_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o those_o former_a time_n of_o john_n other_o therefore_o refer_v henceforward_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o one_o death_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v true_a and_o godly_a but_o scarce_o native_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v present_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v joh._n 5.24_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v pious_a and_o become_a charity_n not_o to_o deny_v that_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o in_o gospel_n 5.14_o joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 5.14_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o also_o the_o carry_v of_o lazarus_n soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v plain_o confirm_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o henceforward_o can_v here_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o one_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o the_o papist_n deny_v gloss_n the_o papist_n gloss_n to_o confirm_v their_o fiction_n about_o purgatory_n in_o which_o as_o they_o feign_v even_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o purge_v both_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o venial_a sin_n as_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v obtain_v blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v have_v henceforward_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n a_o modo_fw-la jam_fw-la from_o the_o time_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v eternal_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n so_o anselmus_fw-la and_o lyra_n refute_v lâ—b_n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v c._n 13._o the_o gloss_n refute_v the_o which_o bellarmin_n confirm_v because_o say_v he_o this_o whole_a chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o first_o this_o last_o be_v false_a for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o handle_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n but_o in_o the_o end_n only_o viz._n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n &_o future_a torment_n of_o idolater_n go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o henceforward_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n carry_v with_o they_o any_o pollution_n to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o 15.9_o joh._n 3.36_o rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o act._n 15.9_o for_o this_o cross_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o mortal_a sin_n cleave_v unto_o they_o much_o less_o venial_a and_o so_o be_v purge_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n both_o of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n neither_o be_v this_o their_o wicked_a fiction_n confirm_v by_o augustine_n authority_n he_o say_v right_o 3._o lib._n 3._o con_v dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 3._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 7.15_o &_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o part_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o die_v such_o for_o before_o we_o depart_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 110._o chap._n of_o augustine_n enchiridion_n be_v object_v touch_v the_o threefold_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v vinaicate_v augustine_n vinaicate_v that_o some_o go_v hence_o very_o evil_a some_o very_a good_a but_o other_o betwixt_o both_o and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n either_o in_o rest_n or_o pain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
be_v observable_a it_o proper_o signify_v gild_v now_o instrument_n be_v common_o gild_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v outward_o appear_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o as_o inward_o they_o be_v scarce_o copper_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o whore_n show_v that_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a shadow_n she_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n here_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o ancient_a roman_n conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o future_a time_n indeed_o be_v have_v say_v more_o right_o if_o to_o the_o time_n some_o while_n past_a and_o present_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o put_v off_o her_o whorish_a habit_n second_o the_o instrument_n in_o her_o hand_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whorish_a inticemant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v much_o like_o the_o description_n in_o proverb_n 7._o for_o cup_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n this_o golden_a cup_n be_v the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n holiness_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n spouse_n &_o foundation_n prince_n of_o priest_n apostolical_a bishop_n 13._o lib_n 2_o the_o p_o r_o cap_n 13._o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o hence_o uncover_v the_o whore_n nakedness_n but_o now_o what_o be_v within_o she_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n outward_o she_o be_v gold_n inward_o poison_n he_o understand_v the_o filthy_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a romish_a abomination_n and_o wickedness_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o god_n abhor_v abomination_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n have_v pour_v these_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o her_o bewitch_a cup._n ribera_n do_v again_o send_v we_o back_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n who_o induce_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o idol_n 5_o euseb_n lib_n 2_o histor_n cap_n 2_o tertull._n in_o apol_n ca_fw-mi 5_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o strange_a god_n erect_v &_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o worship_v christ_n only_o except_v who_o worship_n the_o senate_n reject_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a rome_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v this_o circean_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v the_o three_o note_n open_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n which_o she_o carry_v write_v upon_o her_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o she_o may_v allure_v every_o one_o she_o meet_v with_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o it_o show_v that_o this_o public_a strumpet_n be_v most_o impudent_a as_o show_v her_o name_n open_o to_o the_o world_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_z of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n if_o it_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whorish_a kingdom_n which_o chief_o be_v employ_v about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompes_z it_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v both_o sword_n notwithstanding_o andrea_n join_v mystery_n with_o the_o name_n write_v as_o it_o be_v appositive_o a_o name_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o be_v mystical_a for_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a not_o proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n because_o of_o likeness_n in_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n abominable_a filthiness_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o anonymus_fw-la 260._o year_n ago_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o city_n rome_n or_o the_o papal_a court_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o very_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o issue_n for_o the_o first_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o bless_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v by_o this_o mother_n be_v sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o her_o daughter_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o mother_n abomination_n and_o fornication_n shall_v be_v follower_n of_o her_o step_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n britain_n poland_n and_o hungary_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n worship_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n without_o idol_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o whore_n for_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o they_o detest_v her_o abomination_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a we_o have_v see_v the_o habit_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o he_o show_v we_o her_o belly_n also_o swell_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o blood_n which_o again_o be_v very_o monstrous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o horrid_a to_o consider_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o this_o woman_n &_o her_o belly_n full_a of_o blood_n by_o which_o nothing_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v but_o her_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n and_o bloodthirstinesse_n of_o this_o drunkenness_n thus_o my_o anonymus_fw-la because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n church_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o her_o waste_n and_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o through_o pain_n she_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n like_o a_o drunken_a man_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o her_o astonishment_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o anonymus_fw-la add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n blood_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o blood_n by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o man_n drunken_a and_o enrage_a with_o strong_a wine_n but_o with_o who_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n chap._n 13._o and_o who_o he_o slay_v chap._n 11._o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o no_o city_n so_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n yet_o he_o labour_v again_o to_o send_v we_o to_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o absurd_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v this_o woman_n drunken_a with_o blood_n who_o judgement_n be_v next_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n shed_v any_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o mystery_n also_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o old_a rome_n certain_o this_o mystical_a name_n be_v as_o absurd_o write_v by_o the_o
of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n only_o as_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n this_o people_n have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n or_o often_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o former_a head_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v distinct_o number_v they_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n of_o which_o read_v angustinus_n steuchus_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n sect._n 94.97.103_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingdom_n in_o christindome_n as_o hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v now_o of_o their_o original_n when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o hitherto_o the_o sixth_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n the_o seven_o head_n also_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o short_a space_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o rome_n and_o afterward_o some_o while_n out_o of_o these_o mountain_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o this_o also_o the_o beast_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o eight_o king_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 14._o of_o domitian_n and_o of_o christ_n 96._o until_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n anno_fw-la 800._o being_n i_o say_v 704_o year_n but_o receive_v power_n for_n shall_v receive_v by_o a_o ennallage_n usual_a to_o john_n which_o the_o particle_n not_o yet_o show_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v kingly_a power_n afterward_o but_o when_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n and_o so_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a time_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o angel_n show_v not_o how_o long_o their_o power_n shall_v continue_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o one_o hour_n therefore_o the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n do_v more_o right_o render_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n as_o in_o chap._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o john_n 4.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n now_o here_o a_o hour_n be_v not_o astronomical_o take_v for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o the_o day_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o a_o indefinite_a article_n of_o time_n as_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n so_o here_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o arm_v with_o both_o monarchical_a sword_n thus_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n iii_o that_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n than_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o old_a version_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o copy_n though_o alcazar_n say_v he_o have_v but_o allege_v no_o author_n the_o sense_n come_v much_o to_o one_o for_o whither_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o reign_v together_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o sense_n they_o receive_v power_n in_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v from_o who_o from_o the_o beast_n who_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n the_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o god_n himself_n intend_v to_o punish_v the_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a war_n of_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o destroyer_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n just_o translate_v the_o imperial_a state_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.25_o dan._n 4.25_o and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n here_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o from_o god_n although_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o between_o like_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la yet_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n return_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o house_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o jehovah_n 2._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2._o therefore_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n again_o point_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n then_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o eight_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o roman_a pope_n boast_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a and_o german_n he_o glori_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o seditious_a perfidiousness_n second_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o to_o receive_v power_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o say_v for_o his_o advantage_n not_o without_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o beast_n may_v reign_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o will_v have_v with_o and_o under_o he_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o inauguration_n and_o make_v as_o his_o vassal_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n which_o indeed_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o king_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v absolute_a king_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v and_o therefore_o ribera_n say_v most_o true_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v reignt_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o he_o euther_o direct_o as_o fee-farme_n or_o coppyholds_a or_o indirect_o as_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a matter_n which_o confirm_v this_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a movarchy_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v although_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o hour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o all_o these_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n together_o but_o with_o some_o
this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o these_o king_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o make_v the_o whore_n naked_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o in_o due_a time_n most_o certain_o perfect_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n not_o in_o love_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o hatred_n flesh_n by_o eat_v her_o flesh_n now_o this_o can_v also_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n be_v no_o cannibal_n or_o men-eater_n of_o brasilia_n therefore_o most_o expound_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n not_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o whore_n kitchen_n fat_a revenue_n anuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n tithe_n and_o holy_a rent_n hitherto_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v fat_v grow_v to_o such_o fleshinesse_fw-mi and_o great_a strength_n this_o flesh_n the_o king_n shall_v eat_v by_o deny_v these_o revenue_n to_o the_o whore_n &_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o province_n kingdom_n church_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n so_o bullin_n illyr_n chyt_n artop_n napier_n and_o other_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o whore_n or_o certain_o it_o note_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v great_a hatred_n persecution_n wound_v and_o kill_v 2_o job_n 19.22_o psal_n 27_o 2_o be_v take_v from_o beast_n tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o prey_n as_o in_o job_n why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o which_o place_n augustine_n thus_o they_o eat_v our_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o persecute_v we_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rome_n ay_o say_v that_o whorish_a seat_n and_o nest_n they_o shall_v take_v burn_v by_o burn_v destroy_v and_o burn_v this_o prophefie_n be_v so_o open_a and_o clear_a touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a rome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o papal_a rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o christian_a king_n the_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o what_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v without_o obscurity_n that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o some_o king_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o yet_o remain_v with_o she_o into_o who_o heart_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v for_o they_o to_o do_v himself_o know_v perhaps_o more_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n still_o against_o christ_n nevertheless_o these_o also_o will_v not_o spare_v her_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o present_a time_n do_v witness_v for_o do_v they_o not_o equal_o gape_v after_o the_o holy_a revenue_n neither_o will_v they_o any_o more_o fight_v gratis_o for_o the_o whore_n but_o sell_v their_o protection_n of_o she_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n empty_v her_o purse_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a munuscript_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o salezianus_n and_o late_o send_v to_o i_o which_o every_o one_o may_v credit_v so_o far_o as_o it_o like_v he_o certain_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o present_a prophecy_n of_o his_o book_n now_o the_o word_n be_v these_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lily_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n high_a brow_n great_a eye_n and_o a_o eagle_n nose_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n and_o cave_n from_o his_o face_n for_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v wage_v war_n even_o unto_o the_o fourti_v year_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o islander_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n rome_n and_o florence_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o as_o salt_n may_v be_v sow_v on_o that_o land_n the_o great_a clergyman_n who_o have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n he_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n obtain_v a_o double_a crown_n at_o last_o go_v over_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v enter_v greece_n and_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n he_o shall_v subdue_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o worship_v not_o the_o crucify_a one_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o a_o holy_a arm_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n succession_n whether_o these_o king_n be_v ten_o in_o succession_n brightman_n understand_v by_o the_o horn_n ten_o king_n not_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o emperor_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o think_v that_o charles_n v._o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o take_v rome_n by_o force_n anno_fw-la 1527._o do_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v it_o four_o follow_v none_o of_o which_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n and_o prudencie_n give_v freedom_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o example_n invite_v neighbour_a king_n to_o the_o like_a clemency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v further_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o for_o the_o succession_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o horn_n not_o so_o for_o these_o king_n shall_v receive_v power_n together_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n together_o first_o in_o defend_v afterward_o in_o oppose_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o some_o space_n of_o time_n only_o except_v nevertheless_o riberas_n fiction_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v have_v no_o place_n of_o ten_o king_n inconsistent_a riberas_n fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o antichrist_n come_v and_o destroy_v rome_n before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o first_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o 19_o in_o apocal._n 17._o sect._n 18_o 19_o when_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v they_o indeed_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v obey_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a limb_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o these_o king_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n now_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n foretell_v for_o 16._o viz._n of_o consume_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o her_o burn_a by_o the_o king_n how_o therefore_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o fable_n confist_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o he_o if_o all_o ten_o shall_v give_v their_o faithful_a assistance_n unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n altogether_o unprobable_a that_o these_o ten_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o evident_a reason_n for_o when_o antichrist_n who_o they_o expect_v do_v come_v certain_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o christian_a king_n to_o burn_v the_o whore_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v lament_v she_o and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o
and_o sufficient_o be_v punish_v and_o zach_n 9.12_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o new_a church_n double_a happiness_n or_o double_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o so_o here_o double_v unto_o her_o double_a for_o punish_v she_o sufficient_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 6.38_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n unto_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n from_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o to_o render_v double_a unto_o antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o twice_o as_o much_o wickedness_n for_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n can_v command_v sin_n but_o to_o inflict_v double_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a in_o respect_n indeed_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o vile_a sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o only_o they_o be_v command_v to_o double_a to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n give_v she_o 7._o because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o pomp_n and_o riot_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o popish_a rome_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o by_o pride_n and_o deliciousnes_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o pomp_n glory_n deliciousnes_n be_v equal_a to_o rome_n she_o alone_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v glory_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o receive_v right_n and_o coactive_a law_n which_o arrogancy_n gregory_n i._n express_o attribute_n to_o antichrist_n say_v i_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v afore-runner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o pride_n therefore_o and_o arrogancy_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o save_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o indeed_o boast_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o that_o be_v have_v usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o by_o wicked_a device_n with_o all_o deceitfullnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n will_v just_o cast_v she_o down_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v exalt_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o luk_n 14.11_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 6._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o of_o peter_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a this_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o her_o shameful_a boast_n and_o thrasonical_a lift_v up_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o boast_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v she_o isa_n 47.8_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n thus_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o like_o a_o empress_n have_v all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n under_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v endamage_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n god_n do_v there_o reproove_v and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v overthrow_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v no_o less_o not_o only_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o public_o boast_v so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o i_o sit_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v and_o command_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o angel_n show_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o antichrist_n sway_v the_o roman_a empire_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n for_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n 1596._o staplet_n relact_fw-mi princip_n edit_n anno._n 1596._o or_o queen_n of_o all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o paint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n on_o a_o throne_n crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o book_n of_o decretall_n with_o a_o papal_a cope_n on_o it_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n two_o key_n crosewise_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o heretic_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v a_o queen_n my_o anonymus_fw-la thus_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n to_o wit_n rule_v all_o and_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o in_o secular_a honour_n as_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n this_o also_o be_v rome_n language_n who_o boast_v that_o as_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o church_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v who_o can_v never_o err_v be_v defile_v or_o slip_v to_o wit_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n always_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n anonymus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o time_n thus_o i_o be_o no_o widow_n although_o the_o great_a part_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o go_v from_o i_o because_o as_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v singular_a consolation_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o simonist_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n either_o by_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n this_o boast_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n who_o parasite_n will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o she_o be_v peter_n boat_n which_o may_v be_v toss_v hurl_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v be_v sink_v by_o the_o wave_n hence_o bellarmine_n give_v two_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o defender_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o rome_n adversary_n anonymus_fw-la and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_v my_o adversary_n threaten_v shall_v befall_v i_o in_o hell_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o cathedral_n queen_n be_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n kingdom_n bishop_n and_o king_n now_o how_o true_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v free_a from_o widowhood_n loss_n of_o child_n and_o sorrow_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o reprooved_a by_o a_o deadly_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 2._o swiftness_n 3._o the_o grievousnesse_n 4._o the_o necessity_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n riot_n and_o sin_n even_o now_o reckon_v up_o and_o confess_v he_o will_v most_o swift_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o security_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 47.9_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v besiege_v
therefore_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v return_v and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_a joy_n then_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o his_o fearer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v sing_v together_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honourto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o marriage_n in_o one_o word_n denote_v the_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o churchof_n the_o elect_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o marriage_n be_v come_v for_n be_v near_o or_o at_o hand_n therefore_o this_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n that_o with_o joyfullnesse_n we_o may_v meet_v our_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o they_o add_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o marriage_n day_n be_v come_v the_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o with_o nuptial_a ornament_n that_o in_o her_o full_a beauty_n she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n they_o call_v she_o wife_n for_o bride_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o marriage_n for_o now_o indeed_o so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v but_o hetrothe_v differ_v how_o the_o espouse_a and_o wife_n differ_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a house_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o betroth_a bride_n be_v one_o not_o yet_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o remain_v at_o her_o own_o house_n but_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o sex_n signify_v a_o woman_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o unmarried_a maiden_n or_o marry_v wife_n as_o mat_n 1.20_o &_o chap._n 19_o v._n 3.5.8.9_o &_o 22._o v._o 24.25_o and_o luk._n 14.20_o the_o which_o i_o note_v because_o of_o the_o place_n 1._o corin._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wife_n where_o some_o also_o of_o the_o father_n urge_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o woman_n nor_o a_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o impure_a coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o history_n have_v prepare_v herself_o this_o favour_n not_o the_o palagian_a strength_n &_o preparation_n of_o freewill_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o that_o she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o preparation_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o glory_n now_o she_o prepare_v herself_o by_o grace_n prepared_z or_o grant_v she_o of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o bride_n receive_v her_o ornament_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sanctify_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.10_o eph._n 26._o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a because_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n declare_v our_o faith_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o espousal_n to_o wit_n she_o must_v &_o do_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o her_o marriage_n at_o hand_n like_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 1._o before_o we_o go_v forward_o alcasars_n impudent_a fiction_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o will_v obtrude_v to_o we_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n instead_o of_o christ_n spouse_n eager_o contend_v that_o this_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v no_o other_o save_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o this_o place_n allude_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n who_o alone_o among_o many_o virgin_n become_v wife_n to_o ahasuerus_n second_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 849._o alcazar_n pag._n 849._o to_o who_o manchild_n be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o this_o rod_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o above_o other_o church_n three_o only_o the_o queen_n say_v he_o marry_v to_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o and_o cant._n 6.7_o unto_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o allude_v in_o this_o marriage_n be_v wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o only_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o queen_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n who_o can_v withhold_v laughter_n at_o such_o childish_a foppery_n the_o first_o allusion_n be_v feign_a and_o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o which_o hester_n be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o go_v altogether_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2.27_o but_o the_o iron_n rod_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n smite_v not_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o church_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o in_o the_o three_o he_o again_o feign_v a_o allusion_n which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n which_o this_o flatterer_n will_v hence_o draw_v by_o feign_a allusion_n wherefore_o to_o his_o foppery_n we_o oppose_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a demonstration_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v against_o himself_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o viz._n dream_n the_o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o himself_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n ephe._n 5.16_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v act._n 20.28_o hebr._n 12.23_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o wife_n &_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb._n morover_n the_o bride_n &_o wise_a of_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o harlot_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o great_a whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v who_o daily_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o her_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o wise_a but_o be_v gross_o deceive_v by_o this_o sycophant_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a first_o by_o put_v on_o nuptial_a ornament_n the_o old_a version_n render_v the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v active_o that_o she_o may_v cover_v herself_o the_o sense_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o the_o active_a as_o passive_a clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v intimate_v although_o the_o active_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o earthly_a bride_n who_o both_o be_v array_v by_o other_o and_o put_v on_o ornament_n herself_o also_o second_o whence_o she_o have_v her_o ornament_n not_o of_o herself_o for_o so_o she_o be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o uncovered_a ezech._n 16.7_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v she_o too_o wit_n by_o her_o bridegroom_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bride_n unto_o who_o if_o poor_a her_o rich_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n give_v wedding_n garment_n that_o she_o may_v become_v beautiful_a and_o adorn_v for_o marriage_n estate_n
unto_o the_o word_n and_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n another_o war_n not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o foretell_v and_o the_o victory_n promise_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o like_v as_o of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n with_o very_o great_a army_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n shall_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n a_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o with_o most_o numerous_a army_n overspreading_a all_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v cruel_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n do_v often_o by_o wonderful_a overthrow_n suppress_v gog_n and_o magog_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o asian_a syrian_a and_o egyptian_a tyrant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o holy-city_n so_o he_o will_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v the_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o shall_v these_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o those_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n rev._n 9.14_o who_o after_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o god_n commandment_n invade_v the_o christian_a world_n most_o horrible_o corrupt_v through_o antichristian_a idolatry_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n euphrates_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n cruel_o murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o angel_n we_o interpret_v of_o four_o peoples_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n scythian_n or_o tartar_n and_o turk_n for_o undoubted_o the_o same_o adversary_n the_o same_o battle_n and_o the_o same_o overthrow_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o in_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n be_v signify_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n for_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o saracen_n tartar_n and_o turk_n begin_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n and_o by_o horrible_a slaughter_n to_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n as_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v manifest_a we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o adversary_n be_v who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n amplify_v their_o multitude_n by_o a_o simile_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o than_o truth_n but_o a_o metaphor_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v aggravate_v for_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a so_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o innumerable_a army_n 9_o and_o they_o ascend_v he_n foretell_v the_o forceable_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o future_a be_v a_o prophetical_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n by_o the_o word_n ascend_v he_o note_v their_o obscure_a rise_n or_o original_n intimate_v that_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v sudden_o from_o a_o low_a condition_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o power_n or_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n they_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o by_o this_o camp_n brightman_n understand_v europe_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o christianisme_n be_v large_a by_o far_a saint_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o flourish_a church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o campe._n but_o however_o christianisme_n be_v every_o where_o most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o saint_n viz._n church_n mat._n 4.5_o luk._n 19.46_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o right_n and_o profession_n although_o not_o of_o fact_n like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy-city_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr of_o right_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a whereas_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o deed_n she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o beloved-city_n because_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a corruption_n yet_o god_n have_v and_o still_o have_v many_o belove_a one_o and_o elect_a in_o she_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o old_a be_v god_n beloved-city_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a allegory_n by_o the_o word_n compassing-about_a he_o intimate_v the_o treacherous_a attempt_n enterprise_n and_o divers_a eruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n only_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o often_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n one_o while_o in_o asia_n another_o while_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o europe_n he_o note_v their_o subtlety_n also_o and_o earnestness_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n and_o occasion_n for_o while_o christian_a prince_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o continual_a discord_n hatred_n and_o intestine_a war_n at_o home_n the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v one_o province_n after_o another_o sacrum_fw-la the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n call_v sacrum_n quasi_fw-la minime_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o gogish_a battle_n be_v that_o war_n in_o palestina_n against_o the_o saracen_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n call_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v most_o unholy_a the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v that_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o who_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n after_o he_o vrbanus_n ii_o for_o his_o turbulent_a counsel_n call_v turbanus_n obtain_v that_o many_o great_a army_n wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o syria_n under_o divers_a captain_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o syria_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bullen_n but_o be_v scarce_o keep_v lxxviii_o year_n by_o the_o christian_n for_o saladine_n a_o turkish_a king_n calyph_n of_o damascus_n and_o egypt_n be_v draw_v on_o through_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o tripolitan_a earl_n overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a force_n in_o one_o day_n bring_v their_o prince_n with_o king_n gwido_n himself_o and_o all_o palestina_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n war_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n for_o the_o saracen_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o power_n before_o they_o much_o fear_v be_v not_o unconquereable_a they_o begin_v to_o thirst_v after_o whole_a christendom_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o their_o cruel_a army_n all_o the_o maritime_a africa_n all_o the_o east_n and_o babylon_n even_o unto_o bersia_n at_o last_o also_o the_o lesser_a asia_n both_o country_n of_o armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n bulgaria_n greece_n sclavonia_n even_o unto_o hungary_n and_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n drive_v christianisme_n into_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o europe_n this_o be_v that_o gogish_a war_n which_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n have_v with_o great_a success_n wage_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n against_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o adversary_n shall_v compass_v about_o or_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved-city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_n that_o undertake_v that_o war_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n nation_n neither_o can_v these_o eastern_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
worship_n he_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o temple_n unto_o it_o however_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o temple_n of_o stone_n marble_n or_o gold_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o temple_n or_o perform_v no_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o as_o now_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o temple_n so_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o lamb_n himself_o with_o eternal_a praise_n jubilee_n and_o song_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n worship_n before_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o without_o cease_v from_o one_o sabbath_n unto_o another_o 7.25_o isa_n 66.23_o rev._n 7.25_o as_o above_z he_o say_v they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o temple_n be_v here_o show_v not_o to_o be_v material_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n unto_o they_o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o that_o temple_n be_v only_o visionall_a shadow_v out_o the_o church-militant_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n we_o apply_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o triumphant-church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o joint_o make_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v that_o one_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n deity_n xliii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v immense_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o now_o hence_o again_o their_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v who_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church-militant_a for_o neither_o the_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n gather_v then_o to_o want_v the_o outward_a ministry_n itself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_n expound_v what_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o life_n no_o city_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o our_o city_n shall_v need_v neither_o because_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v that_o unapprochable_a light_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sun_n 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o moon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o close_o intimate_v that_o then_o indeed_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a in_o this_o present_a firmament_n yea_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isaias_n 30.26_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a time_n more_o bright_a but_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o light_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o create_a light_n when_o the_o increated_a light_n god_n immense_a majesty_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o even_o as_o now_o the_o great_a light_n do_v obscure_v the_o lesser_a so_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v shine_v continual_o with_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o now_o the_o continual_a rise_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v effect_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o under_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v always_o light_a for_o although_o the_o polarie_a region_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o month_n yet_o afterward_o the_o sun_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n they_o be_v as_o many_o month_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n also_o he_o join_v the_o lamb_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a for_o however_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a flesh_n shall_v be_v under_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o light_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o she_o shall_v need_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 24.23_o isa_n 24.23_o because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 60.19_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o light_n shall_v excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o surpass_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o the_o moon_n give_v light_v any_o long_o unto_o thou_o because_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o new_a church_n shall_v shine_v most_o glorious_o beyond_o the_o old_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o the_o prophet_n almost_o in_o all_o their_o oracle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o fulfil_n but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o chief_o bewitch_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o begin_v join_v also_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v now_o figurative_o fulfil_v yet_o the_o literal_a accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o apply_v unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o city_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n obscure_a in_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o
express_o forbid_v we_o to_o injury_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o publish_v this_o prophecy_n thou_o command_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o the_o world_n will_v abuse_v the_o publish_n thereof_o for_o some_o hereby_o will_v do_v hurt_v that_o be_v be_v occasion_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o christian_n as_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o vision_n touch_v the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o her_o cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n other_o shall_v be_v filthy_a that_o be_v will_v turn_v all_o thing_n unto_o laciviousnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o go_v unpunished_a will_v commit_v all_o foul_a iniquity_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v defer_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v far_o better_o that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v then_o publish_v unto_o this_o care_n of_o john_n the_o angel_n answer_v first_o by_o a_o comminatory_a concession_n or_o grant_v he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o he_o that_o will_v be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o from_o this_o book_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o hurt_v and_o do_v injury_n other_o to_o be_v filthy_a but_o what_o of_o that_o let_v they_o hurt_v let_v they_o be_v filthy_a to_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a these_o shall_v be_v accidentary_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o to_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a person_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v injury_n and_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o dan._n 12.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o unto_o which_o word_n our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o approve_v of_o injustice_n and_o silthinesse_n but_o of_o threaten_v a_o secret_a judgement_n because_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impure_a swine_n be_v deliver_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n shall_v by_o their_o wickedness_n most_o of_o all_o hurt_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o not_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n second_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o comfortable_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o the_o imperatives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v for_o which_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o force_n of_o future_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v justifiy_v and_o sanctify_v still_o this_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o not_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n because_o proper_o it_o work_v save_v effect_n in_o righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o elect_n who_o by_o the_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o confirm_v in_o righteousness_n piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_n and_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n scripture_n the_o twofold_a effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o some_o thereby_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o other_o be_v further_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n that_o indeed_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o wicked_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n corrupt_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o destruction_n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.17_o but_o this_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o although_o all_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o some_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n unto_o laciviousnesse_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o yet_o the_o wicked_a to_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v save_v unto_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o dis-obedient_a by_o their_o own_o default_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v say_v paul_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n second_o we_o learn_v thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n because_o some_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o some_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o carnal_a security_n other_o to_o despair_n by_o say_v if_o i_o be_o praedestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v although_o i_o defile_v myself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n although_o i_o labour_v after_o holiness_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n most_o false_a and_o unsavoury_a logic_n or_o rather_o calumny_n of_o old_a object_v against_o augustine_n and_o orthodox_n teacher_n by_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o join_v repugnant_a prooemio_fw-la tom._n 7._o aug._n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n in_o prooemio_fw-la yea_o impossible_a thing_n together_o for_o praedestination_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o filthiness_n because_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o antecedent_n of_o salvation_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 1.3_o he_o have_v electeâ—_n we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n reprobation_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v cohere_v with_o holiness_n or_o a_o purpose_n thereunto_o because_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v labour_v after_o holiness_n now_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o holiness_n they_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n in_o themselves_o not_o of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o their_o election_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v 6.11_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n distinct_a benefit_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v corruptible_o confound_v for_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n sanctification_n in_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a be_v in_o relation_n the_o latter_a in_o action_n so_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v these_o two_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o again_o you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v four_o papist_n do_v vile_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v actual_a and_o meritorious_a through_o good_a work_n for_o the_o word_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o they_o expound_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o or_o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a become_v more_o righteous_a therefore_o they_o say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v can_v be_v make_v more_o righteous_a or_o more_o just_a through_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n answer_n first_o although_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o may_v signify_v increase_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o inference_n will_v not_o follow_v touch_v increase_n of_o righteousness_n through_o charity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n but_o always_o through_o or_o in_o faith_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v perseverance_n then_o increase_v for_o as_o he_o say_v time_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v continuation_n of_o time_n let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o for_o let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o do_v injurious_o and_o to_o be_v filthy_a so_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o sanctify_v still_o for_z let_v he_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o particle_n
will_v i_o give_v the_o morningstar_n for_o if_o the_o morningstar_n be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v myself_o or_o communicate_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o benefit_n unto_o he_o viz._n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v these_o kind_n of_o abrupt_a sentence_n full_a of_o affection_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o like_a affection_n desire_n and_o wish_n in_o we_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n they_o say_v come_v that_o be_v from_o this_o prophecy_n they_o long_v for_o my_o come_n and_o that_o i_o fulfil_v the_o same_o therefore_o you_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a bride_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bride_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o triumphant_a she_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o return_v to_o judgement_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v glorify_v through_o a_o final_a redemption_n like_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v desire_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o spirit_n proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signification_n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o word_n be_v put_v from_o his_o proper_a signification_n who_o above_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o bride_n to_o desire_v christ_n come_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v our_o request_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n come_v namely_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o thy_o bride_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o see_v we_o all_o do_v expect_v we_o must_v also_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_v his_o come_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v this_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n long_o for_o my_o come_n then_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n say_v come_v that_o be_v ardent_o desire_v my_o come_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v by_o which_o we_o daily_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o come_n will_v whole_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o perfect_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o we_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_a he_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v until_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v that_o desire_v full_a redemption_n and_o glory_n through_o my_o come_n come_v to_o wit_n unto_o i_o or_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o church_n wish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o deliverance_n you_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o through_o faith_n 11.28_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n mat._n 11.28_o obedience_n and_o true_a sanctity_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o same_o for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n trust_n obey_v serve_v and_o whole_o to_o give_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o whosoever_o will_v according_o to_o the_o promise_n chap._n 21.6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o pure_a crystalline_a river_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o water_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o saint_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o water_n be_v draw_v or_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v he_o take_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n beg_v and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unwilling_a slothful_a and_o drowsy_a person_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o will_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o require_v the_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o will_n be_v we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v free_o bestow_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o hypocrite_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v these_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o johns_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o before_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o he_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a curse_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o adulterate_a this_o prophecy_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v despise_v question_n and_o falsify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o addition_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n falsifier_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n yea_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o this_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o i_o testify_v the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o seem_v a_o overplus_n to_o ribera_n by_o a_o graecisme_n but_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n it_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n take_v from_o the_o inviolable_a authority_n thereof_o andrea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o also_o testify_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o i_o also_o testify_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assent_v to_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o angel_n have_v testify_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o also_o testify_v with_o he_o for_o proper_o summarturesai_n signify_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o religious_a testimony_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o with_o serious_a contestation_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o hearer_n upon_o pain_n of_o vengeance_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v to_o who_o christ_n do_v testify_v what_o it_o be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o same_o not_o one_o except_v and_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o right_a to_o add_v or_o